govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
32._o that_o r._n the._n 260._o 3._o petram_fw-la r._n petrun_v 276._o 6._o den_n r._n doom_n 279._o 3._o deform_v r._n defame_n 280._o 14._o uncertain_o r._n unreverent_o l._n 38._o with_o r._n which_o 281._o 4._o challenge_v r._n call_v 297._o 17._o barbarita_n r._n borberitae_n 314._o 13._o cyrians_n r._n collyridianes_n a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o the_o trve_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o w_n fulke_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o r._n bristol_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n among_o such_o english_a papist_n as_o have_v write_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n some_o have_v show_v great_a wit_n some_o much_o read_n some_o flow_a eloquence_n some_o all_o these_o indifferent_o but_o among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v show_v less_o wit_n learning_n or_o good_a utterance_n than_o this_o richard_n bristol_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o many_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a write_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o little_a child_n to_o who_o new_a trifle_n seem_v always_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v play_v with_o al._n and_o very_o i_o have_v think_v of_o all_o other_o lest_o to_o have_v deal_v against_o this_o pevish_a prater_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o cote_n be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n to_o ryshtons_n challenge_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o table_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o contain_v all_o his_o demand_n which_o demand_n be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o his_o motive_n but_o my_o friend_n require_v i_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v this_o but_o all_o other_o write_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o confute_v even_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o because_o bristol_n will_v have_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v most_o of_o their_o popish_a book_n have_v not_o dare_v i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n once_o to_o go_v about_o the_o answer_v of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a catholic_n book_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v they_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n although_o ourselves_o have_v provoke_v confident_o the_o catholic_n to_o write_v they_o wheruppon_o also_o he_o note_v that_o jewel_n challenge_n be_v turn_v into_o proclamation_n how_o right_o or_o true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v never_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v not_o repeat_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o of_o motive_n or_o in_o the_o demand_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o motive_n gather_v the_o principal_a content_n out_o of_o his_o own_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n name_v of_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n jewel_n unwar_n testify_v the_o roman_a bristol_n religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a laâ—rence_n hunfrâ—is_n trojan_a horse_n his_o pseudocatholicâ—_n luther_n consciens_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o pontaâ—us_o err_v not_o who_o history_n humphrey_n himself_o unawar_n confirm_v for_o catholic_n say_v he_o be_v present_a as_o looker_n on_o and_o earnest_a defender_n what_o then_o â—_o but_o none_o such_o be_v moderator_n save_v only_o lie_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o 6._o demand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o fulke_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n to_o be_v know_v as_o readely_a easy_o and_o certain_o by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o a_o city_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o he_o learn_v any_o logic_n at_o oxford_n he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o or_o else_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o run_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v common_o call_v nothing_o bear_v a_o false_a name_n all_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n and_o saint_n all_o dead_a carcale_n be_v live_a man_n yea_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o company_n of_o man_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o prove_v heretic_n forsooth_o the_o arrian_n among_o themselves_o be_v common_o call_v bv_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v when_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v call_v homousian_n and_o heretic_n yea_o all_o heretic_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o â—_o think_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o augustine_n say_v â—ee_n make_v much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n cont._n â—â—_o fund_z c._n 4._o tâ—net_n i_o postremò_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n amongst_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o to_o a_o strange_a which_o ask_v where_o man_n meet_v at_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n dare_v show_v either_o their_o minster_n or_o house_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o augustine_n and_o bristol_n agree_v augustine_n make_v this_o name_n the_o last_o motive_n bristol_n the_o first_o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o many_o thing_n bristol_n make_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n after_o confess_v the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o universality_n miracle_n consent_n succession_n and_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholke_n church_n although_o he_o ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o manichee_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatiae_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la quidens_fw-la sutam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la tenâ—or_fw-la among_o you_o manichee_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o hold_v i_o the_o only_a promisle_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_o which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n of_o such_o simple_a motive_n which_o with_o the_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o see_v we_o make_v so_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o such_o vain_a motive_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o anâ—eretike_n in_o germany_n be_v ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v will_v point_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o popish_a church_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o massing_n church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o france_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v y_o e_o reform_a church_n he_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o protestants_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o reform_a church_n iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n prove_v no_o more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o the_o
name_n of_o reform_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o either_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v call_v but_o why_o be_v protestant_n &_o all_o heretic_n desirous_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o that_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o name_n be_v also_o in_o deed_n evermore_o true_a catholic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o ass_n bray_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o name_n rightful_o or_o wrongful_o true_o or_o false_o in_o all_o the_o easte_n church_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o the_o grecian_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o they_o be_v count_v for_o heretic_n and_o schimatike_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 7._o write_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christiana_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o company_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o call_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o else_o be_v understand_v except_o they_o discern_v she_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o therefore_o quoth_v bristol_n be_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o catholic_n be_v call_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v y_z t_z church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a &_o be_v so_o call_v bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o england_n theresore_n bristol_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o city_n in_o england_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v bristol_n that_o bristol_n be_v call_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o world_n forsooth_o bear_v they_o witness_v for_o beside_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n in_o germany_n that_o call_v they_o so_o or_o rather_o not_o mean_v to_o brabble_n in_o the_o street_n yield_v to_o that_o term_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o papist_n which_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n seek_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n false_o call_v catholic_a beside_o i_o say_v some_o tankarde_a bearer_n boy_n or_o girl_n that_o have_v mâ—de_v such_o a_o unswere_n to_o bristol_n as_o he_o travel_v in_o germany_n he_o ask_v when_o in_o print_a book_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n whether_o the_o reader_n know_v not_o who_o be_v mean_v yes_o very_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o papist_n oâ—_n such_o as_o take_v neither_o part_n but_o he_o will_v â—now_v further_o why_o we_o mâ—ke_v name_v they_o &_o call_v they_o cacolikes_n or_o cartholikes_n i_o suppose_v whosoever_o mock_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o â—surpe_v that_o name_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o the_o name_n evil_a yet_o again_o he_o ask_v why_o luther_n iâ—_n germany_n do_v cause_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v turn_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o bristol_n bely_v luther_n for_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o creed_n although_o he_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o jewel_n confirm_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v they_o or_o else_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o reply_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o that_o jewel_n say_v it_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o account_v so_o yes_o sir_n not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o pope_n humphrey_n in_o his_o legend_n of_o sain_n jewel_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o pontacus_n err_v when_o he_o write_v that_o only_o lie_v man_n neither_o learned_a nor_o catholic_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n why_o bristol_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o pope_n in_o vain_a and_o because_o pontacus_n complain_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o moderator_n do_v humphrey_n therefore_o acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v catholic_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o pontacus_n when_o he_o say_v catholic_n be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o expound_v what_o catholic_n namely_o papi_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v also_o moderator_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a one_o namely_o d._n heath_n then_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n therefore_o not_o only_o lay_v lord_n &_o unlearned_a heretic_n as_o this_o lewd_a lozel_n and_o unlearned_a dogbolt_n &_o traitorous_a papist_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o the_o learned_a &_o godly_a nobility_n of_o england_n most_o slanderous_o and_o malicious_o affirm_v be_v only_a moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n but_o some_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a faction_n be_v not_o only_o present_v but_o precedent_n of_o that_o action_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n which_o then_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n for_o information_n whereof_o that_o conference_n be_v appoint_v but_o humphrey_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o catholic_a defection_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o your_o papistry_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a revolter_n from_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n if_o that_o title_n please_v you_o rejoice_v of_o it_o &_o spare_v not_o you_o be_v catholic_a heretic_n that_o be_v heretic_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v therefore_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o d_o humphrey_n in_o call_v you_o pseudocatholici_fw-la false_a catholic_n show_v what_o catholic_n he_o mean_v you_o to_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o godly_a christiss_n but_o pillar_n of_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n of_o malignant_a herenke_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v humphrey_n in_o his_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n call_v they_o pseudocatholiâ—i_fw-la â—home_fw-fr faustus_n the_o maniche_n do_v entwite_z for_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n first_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o the_o sow_n to_o entwite_z minerva_n as_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es latin_a proverb_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o art_n as_o you_o show_v if_o you_o do_v not_o also_o slander_v &_o belie_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o although_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o lectur_n yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o never_o account_v augustine_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o godly_a catholic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o false_a catholic_n although_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o that_o augustine_n have_v write_v and_o maintain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o call_v not_o augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o you_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n false_a catholic_n and_o show_v that_o to_o you_o do_v true_o agree_v that_o which_o faustus_n do_v false_o charge_v y_z e_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o y_z t_z be_v the_o turn_n of_o idol_n into_o martyr_n for_o faustus_n do_v slander_v &_o not_o as_o you_o translateit_v only_a entwite_z the_o true_a catholic_n for_o worship_v the_o martyr_n as_o â—â—â—â—_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n calumniatâ—â—nobis_fw-la faustus_n etc._n etc._n faustus_n do_v slander_v we_o say_v augustine_n again_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la i_o movetut_v hic_fw-la calumniae_fw-la
respondeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v his_o slander_n as_o that_o i_o may_v show_v y_fw-fr t_o faustus_n himself_o through_o desire_n of_o slander_v will_v swerve_v even_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o maniche_n the_o last_o authorite_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a in_o the_o 6._o demand_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o serve_a man_n belike_o that_o say_v to_o one_o m._n culpeper_n which_o die_v at_o paris_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n in_o any_o case_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v so_o or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v mean_v i_o think_v the_o party_n that_o so_o speak_v have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o bristol_n show_v wit_n in_o allege_v his_o say_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v right_o give_v to_o they_o the_o fantastical_a trance_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o same_o gentleman_n which_o see_v his_o good_a angel_n glorious_o appear_v to_o he_o &_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n can_v not_o do_v although_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v yet_o can_v make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v that_o way_n of_o papistry_n for_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a reason_n bristol_n imagine_v y_o it_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v right_a catholic_n first_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o second_o because_o ignorant_a person_n give_v they_o that_o name_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o some_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o false_a catholic_n counterfeit_a catholic_n catholic_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o answer_v i_o to_o the_o papist_n illos_fw-la quanâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la dicerent_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la iam_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la remotis_fw-la nugarum_fw-la interposuionibus_fw-la agere_fw-la debere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la probare_fw-la possent_fw-la se_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o the_o more_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n y_z t_z more_o they_o ought_v all_o delay_n be_v remove_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n rather_o than_o we_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o seven_o demand_n name_v of_o heretic_n that_o very_a name_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o very_a bristol_n heretic_n luther_n consciens_fw-la his_o side_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heretic_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n fulke_n shall_v be_v very_a heretic_n for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o say_v bristol_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o unbelieve_a papist_n so_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n always_o by_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o bristol_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o ever_o call_v any_o people_n heretic_n which_o prove_v not_o heretic_n indeed_o you_o may_v see_v his_o read_n be_v very_o great_a which_o think_v no_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o any_o history_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o unperfecte_v work_n upon_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n write_v by_o a_o arriane_n yet_o among_o papist_n common_o take_v for_o chrysostom_n wherein_o the_o author_n call_v and_o count_v the_o true_a christian_n heretic_n which_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o cap._n 23._o hom._n 45._o consequenter_fw-la &_o â—aercticis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequent_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v doubt_v who_o he_o call_v heretic_n it_o follow_v immediate_o quando_fw-la enim_fw-la vides_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tres_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aequales_fw-la dicentes_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la principio_fw-la omnes_fw-la hos_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la distantes_fw-la a_o se_fw-la non_fw-la mireris_fw-la implent_fw-la enim_fw-la mensuram_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la gentilium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la similiter_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la colebant_fw-la for_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o these_o be_v without_o beginning_n yet_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o from_o another_o marvel_v not_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n the_o heathen_a man_n for_o they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v many_o go_n by_o this_o one_o example_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v as_o common_o call_v the_o true_a christian_n heretic_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n call_v they_o so_o but_o if_o bristol_n cavil_v y_z t_z the_o arrian_n be_v not_o christian_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o only_o almost_o call_v we_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o do_v likewise_o call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v account_v papist_n for_o true_a christian_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a quarrel_n y_o it_o he_o pike_v against_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o we_o call_v hereticum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n as_o though_o we_o fear_v to_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n least_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o us._n nay_o bristol_n they_o y_fw-fr t_o so_o translate_v will_v have_v englishmen_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archheretic_n because_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v you_o e_o author_n of_o the_o apollogie_n mean_v that_o man_n shall_v less_o avoid_v heresy_n account_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la work_v of_o the_o flesh_n gala._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 24._o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v ill_o of_o they_o which_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o true_a christian_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o regard_n y_fw-fr t_o slanderous_a and_o malicious_a rail_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n &_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a last_o of_o all_o where_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v common_o call_v heretic_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o y_z t_z his_o side_n be_v heretic_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o by_o heretic_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o y_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n although_o bristol_n either_o for_o his_o blockish_a wit_n can_v not_o or_o for_o his_o spiteful_a malice_n will_v not_o conceyve_v it_o the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o eight_o demand_v name_v of_o protestant_n nicolaites_n papist_n a_o name_n of_o late_o put_v on_o we_o by_o heretic_n rechabite_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o bristol_n one_o s._n hieroms_n motive_n name_n as_o of_o protestant_n homousian_o name_v of_o franciscanes_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v e_o say_v bristol_n have_v a_o new_a name_n make_v of_o some_o man_n name_n or_o otherwise_o take_v up_o whereby_o they_o term_v themselves_o and_o be_v common_o term_v and_o know_v thereby_o undoubted_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n precisian_n puritan_n unspotted_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n even_o as_o the_o nicolaitane_n be_v i_o deny_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o term_v ourselves_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n precisianes_n puritan_n unspotted_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o any_o do_v use_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n in_o germany_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o than_o the_o name_n of_o nazatites_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o homousian_o caesarian_n &_o caecilianist_n be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n &_o macedonius_n eunomius_n donatus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n
be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o to_o be_v a_o chief_a capteine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v this_o â—_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n do_v i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o heretic_n which_o do_v write_v the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n â—4_n hom._n 48._o thus_o write_v of_o â—â—â—â—_o true_a christian_n hÄ™resis_fw-la homoousianorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la non_fw-la similiter_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o be_v not_o only_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n here_o note_n that_o the_o arrian_n do_v give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o homousian_o signify_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o over_o this_o note_n also_o that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n do_v brag_v as_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n do_v now_o basil_n in_o his_o epist._n 73._o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o arrian_n cÄ™terum_fw-la &_o nicaenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la nósque_fw-la homousiastas_fw-la probrosè_fw-la vocant_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fill_v they_o dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patre_fw-la homoousion_n confitemur_fw-la moreover_o they_o slander_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o call_v we_o reproachful_o homoousian_o because_o that_o in_o that_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o give_v the_o people_n to_o know_v heretic_n thereby_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o name_n hieronyme_n adverse_a luciferiam_fw-la say_v sicubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o where_o thou_o hear_v them_z which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v term_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o massionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campute_v know_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sinagog_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o bely_v hierome_n for_o he_o give_v not_o the_o name_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a note_n but_o before_o the_o word_n by_o bristol_n cite_v he_o write_v in_o illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la we_o must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o bristowe_v pretend_v rule_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicant_fw-la quos_fw-la futuros_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praenunciavit_fw-la for_o even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v set_v afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hieronyme_v rule_n run_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o name_n howsoever_o it_o begin_v but_o of_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o heretic_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o late_a beginning_n after_o they_o the_o name_n of_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_a sect_n of_o papist_n give_v unto_o themselves_o bristol_n say_v they_o have_v not_o for_o any_o special_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o patroness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sect_n distent_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n about_o original_a siâ—ne_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n dissent_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a question_n in_o popery_n even_o those_o sect_n of_o benedictines_n augustine_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o take_v their_o name_n either_o of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o bristol_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n affirm_v which_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o garment_n in_o meat_n in_o gesture_n in_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a observation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o light_o be_v acquit_v of_o heresy_n even_o by_o hieronymy_n own_o rule_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o name_n of_o rechabite_v who_o have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o sect_n in_o perfection_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n say_v bristol_n be_v late_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o heretic_n the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n put_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 7._o touch_v we_o not_o that_o heretic_n dare_v not_o deny_v their_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o man_n and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o bristol_n make_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o heretic_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n we_o do_v embrace_v it_o but_o if_o from_o this_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v a_o people_n which_o by_o only_o glory_v in_o that_o name_n despise_v all_o true_a christianity_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o then_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n boast_v of_o by_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a catholic_a church_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolikes_n be_v to_o they_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a catholic_n in_o the_o eight_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v why_o we_o call_v they_o not_o gregorian_n or_o leonians_n of_o some_o one_o pope_n but_o papist_n of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o maintain_v not_o one_o heresy_n only_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o general_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v y_z e_z head_n who_o no_o more_o foolish_o then_o false_o bristol_n say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o press_v we_o that_o we_o make_v not_o dangerous_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o confess_v y_z t_z when_o nothing_o be_v understod_a by_o that_o name_n but_o man_n which_o profess_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v we_o great_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o name_n s._n paul_n himself_o open_o acknowledge_v y_o it_o he_o be_v a_o phause_n when_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n but_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o y_o it_o term_v of_o pharisee_n be_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o maintain_v many_o damnable_a error_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o free_a last_o of_o all_o augustine_n in_o brevi_fw-la coll._n cum_fw-la donatist_n coll_n 3_o dici_fw-la count_v all_o these_o three_o motive_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholoques_n heretic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v but_o dilatory_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n not_o sound_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_n vbi_fw-la cognitor_fw-la cùm_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholiâ—i_fw-la probare_fw-la debebuat_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la iterù_fw-fr moratorius_fw-la conflictus_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n nomine_fw-la &_o donatistarum_fw-la &_o caecilianistaris_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n have_v say_v this_o the_o catholic_n ought_v to_o prove_v there_o arise_v again_o a_o dilatory_a conflict_n about_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o caecilianistes_n the_o donatist_n which_o be_v heretic_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o call_v heretic_n and_o
religion_n exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n change_n of_o religion_n never_o make_v by_o we_o altar_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n s._n hierom_n of_o our_o religion_n miracle_n for_o relic_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o custom_n i_o say_v even_o as_o of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o apostasy_n &_o schism_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n to_o say_v y_z e_z popish_a church_n practise_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n practise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a churchteach_v &_o practise_v all_o &_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v &_o practice_v in_o stead_n whereof_o bristol_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o certain_a spot_n &_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v embrace_v have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n first_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o uncomelines_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a ass_n to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o such_o small_a matter_n of_o external_a behaviour_n may_v we_o hereof_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v be_v allowable_a &_o to_o be_v use_v always_o s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o jan._n be_v cite_v by_o bristol_n but_o corrupt_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o â—aciendun_v sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o y_o e_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o proud_a or_o most_o strange_a madness_n but_o augustine_n be_v not_o so_o general_a for_o his_o word_n be_v siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n augustine_n set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n &_o nation_n now_o for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la queris_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o question_n that_o thou_o propounde_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n so_o say_v i_o to_o bristol_n nether_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o defende_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o three_o kind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n he_o call_v the_o weight_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o most_o plain_a bigness_n of_o truth_n the_o slander_n that_o pelagians_n be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n by_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o will_v no_o more_o eastern_a than_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n by_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o pelagian_n call_v the_o practice_n pondus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epist._n 105._o circunstiâ—antur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diâ—inarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lectionun_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la tradito_fw-la &_o retcnto_fw-la firmo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritu_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n &_o also_o by_o the_o steadfast_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o old_a &_o retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v but_o their_o meaning_n by_o exufflation_n &_o exorcism_n he_o defend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v augustine_n if_o after_o he_o have_v mighty_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o heresy_n he_o allege_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o always_o have_v &_o always_o shall_v have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n &_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v bristol_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v against_o these_o heretic_n out_o of_o private_a man_n bead_n &_o out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portuse_n or_o breviary_n or_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o such_o like_a book_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v except_o bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o such_o bead_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v ca._n 22_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la velnon_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la scripture_n as_o vel_fw-la earum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sic_fw-la audrient_a vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la intuer_fw-la entur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hart_n &_o weak_a which_o can_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v so_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v our_o disputation_n in_o this_o question_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n always_o have_v have_v &_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o beginning_n until_o this_o world_n be_v end_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o augustine_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v for_o popery_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v not_o for_o popery_n bristol_n proceed_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a woman_n which_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n consider_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a &_o not_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v evell_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
this_o thing_n say_v d._n humphrey_n he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v you_o through_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n for_o it_o have_v be_v manly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v lay_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o sayncte_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o our_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o word_n what_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sayncte_v in_o the_o calendar_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o calendar_n or_o no_o deny_v their_o father_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n a_o hindrance_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o bristol_n brable_v against_o falsify_v his_o word_n by_o ommission_n &_o deprave_v his_o meaning_n by_o false_a surmise_v but_o bristol_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o side_n if_o in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_n then_o undoubted_o in_o all_o point_v they_o be_v with_o us._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstruous_a conclusion_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n as_o though_o none_o can_v be_v of_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o err_v in_o nothing_o but_o who_o will_v spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n to_o confute_v such_o vain_a reason_n the_o 15._o motive_n contain_v the_o 15._o 16._o and_o 20._o demand_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n of_o our_o religion_n pilgrimage_n church_n bristol_n confirm_v by_o vision_n miracle_n for_o relic_n and_o for_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptisâ—ne_n confirm_v of_o child_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n fox_n martyr_n miracle_n for_o our_o martyr_n all_o martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v fot_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a fulke_n religion_n since_o abel_n be_v number_v of_o one_o true_a church_n even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v but_o bristol_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n term_v by_o l._n humphrey_n sanctâ—li_n which_o term_n yea_o &_o a_o worse_a may_v serve_v a_o number_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o those_o calenddred_n &_o canonize_a saint_n as_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a request_n that_o we_o shall_v name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a pastime_n to_o hear_v how_o bristol_n prove_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n mean_v papist_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o help_v they_o which_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o worship_v their_o relic_n &_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o church_n &_o he_o special_o reveal_v by_o vision_n the_o place_n where_o his_o relic_n be_v hide_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n gamaliel_n &_o s._n nicodemus_n unto_o one_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la which_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o history_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o this_o invention_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o vision_n or_o by_o send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n &_o so_o â—_o say_v general_o of_o all_o such_o miracle_n and_o vision_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o epistell_n of_o lucian_n it_o be_v wray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v gamaliel_n the_o pharizee_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o asleep_o christian._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o judaisme_n under_o gamaliel_n which_o if_o after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o suspect_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v nosel_v up_o by_o he_o and_o not_o convert_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n as_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v from_o this_o counterfeit_a stuff_n of_o lucian_n epistell_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o new_a find_v sermon_n of_o augustine_n to_o who_o he_o will_v get_v credit_n by_o augustine_n own_o report_n de_fw-fr civet_n 22._o ca._n 8._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sermon_n but_o only_o when_o report_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o touch_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o report_v of_o stephen_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o stephen_n die_v be_v magnify_v but_o of_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o yet_o that_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z do_v confess_v be_v notable_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o ancient_a copy_n the_o conclusion_n be_v quid_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la exultantium_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la stephani_fw-la sanguis_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o reioyse_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o miracle_n which_o bristol_n report_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o serm._n in_o diws_o &_o 96._o in_o nova_fw-la editione_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n &_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n be_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v a_o suck_a babe_n catechumenu_n one_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o capacity_n second_o the_o infant_n ofchristian_a parent_n in_o augustin_n time_n be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v instruct_v three_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o fable_n pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n persuade_v he_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o her_o hart_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v to_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deviser_n of_o that_o fable_n be_v be_v bristol_n who_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr â—nitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o a_o few_o word_n rend_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o rest_n concern_v miracle_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 8._o motive_n of_o vision_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o comparison_n of_o fox_n martyr_n with_o the_o popish_a martyr_n videlicet_fw-la the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberlande_n story_n feltons_n nortons_n wodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundrethe_n of_o the_o northern_a man_n all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n yet_o say_v he_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a but_o what_o miracle_n he_o show_v not_o to_o these_o he_o add_v fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n &c._n &c._n who_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v by_o m._n fox_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n flaunder_v our_o state_n not_o only_o for_o public_a execution_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o errant_a traitor_n but_o also_o with_o privy_a murder_n by_o poison_v whip_a and_o famish_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o which_o wicked_a practice_n god_n be_v praise_v the_o state_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v as_o free_v as_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o story_n &_o live_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o where_o he_o
name_v of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n from_o y_z e_z beginning_z thereof_o until_o this_o day_n although_o she_o can_v not_o name_v a_o particular_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o all_o age_n that_o be_v past_a but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o adam_n be_v our_o natural_a father_n although_o we_o can_v not_o name_v all_o our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o right_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o heavenly_a mother_n although_o we_o can_v not_o frame_v such_o table_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o show_v which_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o for_o although_o they_o can_v name_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o have_v teach_v at_o rome_n some_o have_v sit_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o chayer_n at_o rome_n and_o some_o at_o auynion_n some_o have_v play_v the_o devil_n therein_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o last_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o a_o score_n of_o the_o first_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n than_o god_n who_o child_n the_o first_o be_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o derling_n the_o last_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n in_o greece_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n count_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n whatsoever_o therefore_o optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o have_v write_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o mean_v so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n otherwise_o will_v not_o hierom_n have_v embrace_v arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o liberius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o peter_n nor_o optatus_n have_v receyve_v eutychianisme_n because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o dioscorus_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o euangelisticall_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o can_v name_v his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n nether_a will_v augustine_n have_v consent_v to_o arrianisme_n because_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eulalius_n and_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o antioch_n although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o succession_n by_o many_o bishop_n even_o unto_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o plant_v his_o chayer_n at_o antioch_n by_o all_o papist_n confession_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n may_v draw_v or_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o not_o long_o nor_o further_o the_o 23._o motive_n be_v the_o 44._o demand_n apostolic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a bristol_n church_n apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o motive_n of_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o motive_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o confess_v by_o bristol_n himself_o but_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o principle_n of_o their_o sing_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o our_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o one_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n be_v our_o church_n that_o be_v apostolic_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o apostle_n hold_v on_o to_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o to_o which_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n by_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n because_o that_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o bristowe_v wise_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o tarry_v not_o there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o history_n affirm_v and_o last_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o over_o the_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n name_v rome_n and_o that_o city_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v extant_a and_o even_o that_o epistle_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a as_o in_o many_o article_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 28._o be_v not_o those_o cause_n why_o a_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a say_v bristol_n no_o very_o but_o only_a because_o it_o hold_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n then_o be_v it_o apostolic_a &_o have_v succession_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o not_o although_o it_o be_v gather_v in_o such_o city_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v write_v but_o tertullian_n do_v so_o define_v apostolic_a church_n say_v bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o tertullian_n against_o new_a heretic_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o emptye_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v write_v to_o such_o city_n but_o unto_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n so_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v in_o achaia_n to_o corinthe_n such_o as_o be_v in_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n those_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n &_o they_o which_o be_v near_o italy_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o by_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o apostolic_a church_n but_o by_o nearenes_n of_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi à _fw-fr macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adieceris_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la statuta_fw-la be_v achaia_n near_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthe_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thoulye_o near_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n authority_n be_v settle_v near_o at_o hand_n tertul_n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge but_o bristol_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o there_o be_v many_o apostolic_a church_n stand_v they_o do_v principal_o and_o singular_o direct_v man_n always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n last_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o often_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o best_a know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n name_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o do_v mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o excellency_n as_o the_o poet_n signify_v vergil_n and_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n a_o like_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n found_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o rome_n for_o many_o church_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o
many_o unto_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o more_o beastly_a be_v the_o blunder_a of_o this_o bristol_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 1._o which_o make_v this_o confession_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o that_o council_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o particular_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n therereof_o when_o the_o same_o council_n give_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reserve_v but_o the_o senioritie_n to_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n letter_n procure_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o west_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o have_v already_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v to_o constantinople_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v histor._n trip_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o fellow_n minister_v damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n gather_v in_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v their_o refusal_n to_o come_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n seniorem_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o elder_a &_o true_o a_o apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n ep._n council_n constanti_fw-la hist._n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o nether_a be_v it_o ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o principal_a member_n consent_v with_o the_o same_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n optatus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n defend_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o succession_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n nether_a do_v we_o make_v any_o leap_n from_o luther_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n thereof_o then_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v a_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o progenitor_n unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v use_v bristowe_v own_o example_n to_o declare_v that_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o them_z show_v our_o pedegrie_a in_o the_o other_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o man_n &_o in_o what_o place_n be_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o can_v not_o better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o bristol_n for_o succession_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n augustine_n you_o shall_v sinde_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o of_o sanders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o of_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o 24._o motive_n â—â—_o the_o 45._o demand_n the_o roman_n never_o change_v their_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o bristol_n religion_n the_o roman_a church_n his_o motive_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n since_o fulke_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o and_o if_o bristol_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n how_o far_o bâ—de_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n but_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o pope_n change_v their_o religion_n what_o tumult_n rise_v in_o the_o world_n thereon_o what_o doctor_n withstand_v it_o what_o counsel_v accurse_v &c._n &c._n which_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v in_o all_o innovation_n both_o great_a &_o sinal_a that_o ever_o by_o heretic_n be_v attempt_v what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n be_v this_o bristol_n to_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o show_v as_o bristol_n like_o a_o blind_a bayard_n boast_v they_o can_v do_v but_o if_o we_o say_v the_o change_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v show_v when_o every_o piece_n be_v alter_v as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o old_a teach_v by_o many_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o be_v slander_n &_o lie_n the_o rest_n if_o we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o heresy_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o be_v ready_a daily_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o victor_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanist_n of_o their_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o of_o image_n in_o the_o gnosâ—ikes_v and_o carpocratian_o and_o so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o first_o reprove_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o as_o story_n serve_v we_o we_o open_v their_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o &_o cit_v irenaeus_n among_o other_o for_o his_o auctor_fw-la he_o show_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n match_v with_o his_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o ireneus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o only_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 119._o that_o you_o e_o church_n of_o god_n nether_a approve_v nor_o keep_v secret_a nor_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a as_o augustine_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ubicunque_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la apparebit_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la meâ—brorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la quâ—tidie_fw-la tota_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la dâ—bita_fw-la nostra_fw-la wheresoever_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o which_o be_v prepare_v that_o â—he_n may_v be_v when_o she_o shall_v appear_v also_o glorious_a for_o now_o because_o of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n notwithstanding_o the_o watchman_n therefore_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n continual_o geve_v warning_n upon_o the_o wall_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o open_a enemy_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n secret_o and_o under_o show_n of_o piety_n have_v show_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n while_o the_o mystery_n of_o miquity_n work_v the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n deny_v that_o any_o pope_n do_v err_v although_o i_o have_v show_v both_o out_o of_o story_n s._n hierom_n the_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o general_a
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a
be_v of_o another_o faction_n but_o no_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o vain_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o they_o keep_v holy_a their_o day_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o child_n laughture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o ween_v that_o protestant_n have_v put_v down_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n &_o namely_o s._n laurence_n his_o day_n &_o all_o our_o lady_n day_n assumption_n &_o all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o wherefore_o you_o keep_v not_o s._n abraham_n day_n consider_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o s._n esaye_v &c_n &c_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o lady_n day_n with_o c_o he_o complain_v to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o we_o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativitye_n visitation_n &_o assumption_n the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o 12_o hundred_o year_n for_o vrbanus_n the_o 6._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o some_o call_v the_o new_a find_v lady_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380._o as_o the_o very_a popish_a service_n of_o that_o day_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o much_o elder_a as_o both_o the_o lesson_n &_o durand_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o affirm_v that_o one_o fulbertus_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n make_v part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n can_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o barbarous_a hymn_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o goodly_a solemnity_n more_o thâ—n_n 700._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o festivity_n which_o borrow_v their_o lesson_n out_o of_o bede_n do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v nether_a so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o papist_n most_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n be_v not_o full_a one_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v decree_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o in_o great_a despite_n of_o the_o dominike_n friar_n which_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o wright_n against_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a fault_n assure_o commit_v in_o omit_v such_o festivity_n as_o bristol_n cry_v out_o nether_a we_o lack_v proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o bewray_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v proper_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n alone_o and_o utter_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o satisfi_v not_o bristol_n that_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o annunciation_n &_o purification_n of_o mary_n because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o conception_n the_o other_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ._n but_o papist_n keep_v her_o nativity_n visitation_n conception_n and_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o the_o very_a popish_a lesson_n song_n on_o that_o festivitie_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o be_v assumpt_v only_o in_o soul_n likewise_o that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o title_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v unto_o she_o but_o plain_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v all_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o much_o more_o all_o lady_n and_o general_o surmount_v all_o principality_n power_n lordship_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph_n 1._o 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v therefore_o no_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o luke_n 1_o 48._o apoc._n 22._o 9_o what_o excellency_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n gift_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o keep_v no_o solemnity_n of_o s._n lawrens_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o solemnize_v their_o memory_n but_o therein_o the_o church_n use_v her_o liberty_n as_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o bristol_n doubt_v not_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v once_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reverend_a solemn_a do_v of_o the_o popish_a catholic_a service_n especial_o at_o christmas_n easter_n or_o such_o like_a time_n but_o it_o will_v melt_v our_o stony_a heart_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v many_o point_n of_o folly_n at_o once_o for_o first_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o have_v be_v present_a and_o with_o grief_n of_o hart_n have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o do_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n second_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pipe_v sing_a sense_a and_o swing_v in_o cope_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a solemnity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n last_o of_o all_o how_o childish_o do_v he_o refer_v all_o catholic_a solemnity_n to_o the_o vain_a pomp_n use_v only_o in_o great_a and_o cathedral_n church_n when_o a_o thousand_o pavish_n beside_o in_o the_o poor_a country_n town_n have_v all_o their_o trash_n so_o beggarly_a and_o rude_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o motive_n be_v spend_v in_o dissuade_v papist_n from_o learn_v our_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o read_v of_o our_o book_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o so_o much_o mistrust_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o popish_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o new_a as_o he_o term_v it_o service_n i_o will_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o council_n to_o say_v it_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n but_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n for_o great_a fool_n to_o embrace_v popery_n which_o jubely_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o do_v first_o institute_n in_o the_o fear_fw-mi of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o by_o apish_a or_o rather_o devilish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blashemye_n of_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o jubely_n which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la 1575._o be_v of_o a_o late_a institution_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o tarry_v until_o the_o hundred_o and_o 50._o year_n as_o boniface_n appoint_v this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o jubely_n pardon_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o miracle_n which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o innocentia_fw-la that_o be_v warn_v in_o her_o dream_n to_o desire_v the_o first_o woman_n which_o she_o do_v meet_v return_v from_o baptism_n at_o easter_n to_o sign_n her_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v a_o canker_n for_o cure_v of_o which_o she_o have_v long_o pray_v unto_o god_n declare_v in_o deed_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v health_n where_o it_o please_v he_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o popery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o any_o â—yme_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o either_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o more_o than_o that_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v by_o which_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v heal_v or_o else_o that_o a_o ordinary_a ceremonye_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sign_v
neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o such_o what_o juggle_a or_o counterfeit_v of_o miracle_n soever_o be_v among_o they_o their_o forgery_n have_v to_o often_o be_v try_v to_o their_o shame_n to_o conclude_v our_o church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o grace_n &_o blessing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o 39_o motive_n be_v in_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o 48._o demand_n teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o live_v after_o it_o who_o be_v bristol_n now_o follower_n of_o protestant_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o â—itheisti_fw-la in_o england_n england_n beware_v of_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n fulke_n wrath_n by_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o sacrament_n exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o broad_a way_n lead_v unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o security_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a help_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o papist_n and_o pope_n themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a the_o number_n of_o atheist_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discern_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o impudent_a professor_n of_o atheism_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n for_o a_o atheist_n as_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constaâ—s_n where_o pope_n leo_n count_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n of_o christ._n pope_n july_n will_v eat_v hog_n flesh_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n i_o confess_v of_o england_n be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n without_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o multitude_n refuse_v sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o hypocrisy_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o both_o in_o the_o state_n which_o bristol_n most_o traitorous_o do_v slander_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n more_o sincerity_n fidelity_n honesty_n charity_n humility_n chastity_n and_o godliness_n and_o less_o athesme_fw-fr infidelity_n cruelty_n pride_n ryote_n whoredom_n swear_v and_o forswear_v covetousness_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n more_o i_o say_v of_o virtue_n and_o less_o of_o vice_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o in_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o rome_n or_o italy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o book_n be_v make_v as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o threaten_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o counterfeit_n protestant_n in_o england_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v find_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o set_v forth_o not_o by_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n but_o by_o all_o popish_a story_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o 40._o motive_n have_v no_o special_a demand_n answer_v to_o it_o bristol_n obedient_a subject_n in_o what_o church_n be_v christianity_n of_o all_o law_n which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n motive_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastieall_a and_o temporal_a protestant_n be_v malignour_n of_o high_a power_n fulke_n if_o this_o motive_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n or_o if_o so_o many_o trayterouse_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v open_o discover_v peradventure_o bristol_n may_v have_v move_v some_o mountain_n by_o it_o but_o now_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracchum_fw-la de_fw-la seditiove_n loquentâ—m_fw-la who_o can_v abide_v the_o papist_n to_o brag_v of_o obedience_n yet_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v popish_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v bristol_n god_n be_v thank_v they_o both_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o state_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n save_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o protestant_n he_o say_v be_v maligner_n of_o the_o high_a power_n such_o as_o saint_n jude_n call_v contemner_n of_o lordship_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o majesty_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o in_o that_o blasphemouse_n bull_n for_o which_o felton_n be_v hang_v in_o which_o be_v so_o vile_a opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a slander_n of_o our_o prince_n that_o for_o her_o honour_n and_o my_o duty_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o knox_n book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n also_o he_o object_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n in_o which_o the_o king_n themselves_o have_v always_o in_o public_a instrument_n discharge_v the_o protestant_n of_o all_o disloyalty_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o take_v arm_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o realm_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o great_a personage_n waste_v of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n know_v whether_o party_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o prove_v of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o disobedient_a heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o pernitiouse_a papistesâ—_n bristol_n himself_o confess_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o they_o be_v due_o discharge_v from_o subjection_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o dominion_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a paster_n of_o religion_n but_o where_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n have_v your_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n such_o authority_n from_o peter_n do_v peter_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o nero_n from_o subjection_n or_o nero_n from_o his_o government_n although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o command_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o 1._o pet_n 2._o 14._o &_o 17._o o_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v all_o whole_a when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n conversion_n so_o depose_v by_o your_o pope_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n defend_v our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o from_o your_o prayer_n as_o from_o your_o practice_n another_o argument_n of_o your_o obedience_n you_o show_v where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o catholic_n thorough_o discharge_v of_o their_o fealtic_n yet_o for_o common_a humanity_n for_o their_o accustom_a use_n for_o their_o continual_a &_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a institution_n the_o prince_n be_v better_a obey_v and_o screw_v then_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o puritant_n note_v here_o that_o papist_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o duty_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o conscience_n of_o natural_a institution_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n send_v her_o majesty_n few_o such_o subject_n and_o servant_n the_o 41._o motive_n be_v the_o 19_o demand_n the_o church_n to_o which_o prince_n do_v homage_n bristol_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n fulke_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n thereof_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n do_v homage_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o church_n the_o old_a and_o first_o christian_v emperor_n constantius_n jovianus_n theodosius_n valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n submit_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n many_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v homage_n and_o be_v nurse_n thereof_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n suevon_n saxony_n but_o bristol_n object_v against_o we_o y_z t_z our_o prince_n be_v not_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o true_o seduce_v by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n of_o headshippe_n and_o governaunce_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v with_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o their_o
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
bristol_n shall_v urge_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v call_v of_o augustine_n the_o rock_n augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n confess_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o have_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o that_o former_a exposition_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o mean_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o can_v err_v for_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n withstand_v y_o e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n by_o colour_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conc._n carth._n 6._o cap._n 4._o council_n â—â—phr_fw-ge ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n what_o shall_v i_o here_o repeat_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o but_o also_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o and_o john_n the_o 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstance_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o manifest_o against_o that_o seat_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n we_o need_v not_o great_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n yea_o say_v bristol_n it_o have_v be_v impugn_a ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o bark_n of_o heretic_n all_o about_o it_o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a cap._n 17._o but_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n seat_n round_o about_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v bark_v in_o vain_a for_o even_o in_o that_o seat_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n liberius_n have_v bark_v arrianisme_n marcellus_n gentilism_n and_o after_o his_o time_n honorius_n bark_v with_o the_o monothelit_n as_o his_o epistle_n which_o remain_v after_o his_o death_n declare_v vigilius_n also_o by_o his_o epistle_n be_v prove_v to_o bark_v euty_n chianisme_n liberat._n cap._n 22._o john_n the_o 23._o bark_v with_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a cont_n constanti_fw-la sect_n 11._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v than_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n but_o say_v bristol_n who_o can_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n very_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o since_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lie_v most_o impudent_o for_o the_o see_v have_v often_o lyâ—n_o void_a not_o only_o for_o a_o shortâ—_n time_n while_o a_o new_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o many_o year_n together_o again_o the_o see_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n keep_v there_o for_o threescore_o year_n together_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n haâ—h_v not_o be_v the_o perpetual_a see_v of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o peter_n successor_n have_v err_v in_o remove_v their_o court_n from_o that_o city_n which_o peter_n choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n give_v as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v have_v forbear_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n like_a as_o peter_n also_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o travel_n in_o remove_v his_o see_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o italy_n at_o auinion_n as_o at_o rome_n but_o luther_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v that_o god_n shall_v see_v whether_o first_o be_v weary_a and_o fail_v the_o pope_n or_o luther_n the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o deu._n 18_o be_v to_o geve_v a_o sign_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v &_o so_o have_v luther_n do_v say_v bristol_n for_o zwinglius_fw-la have_v overcome_v luther_n &_o caluine_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v continewe_v whereas_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o in_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o please_v so_o to_o term_v it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n lose_v by_o prevayl_v of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n and_o be_v that_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o have_v impugn_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n luther_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o whereas_o y_o e_o slanderous_a hypocrite_n will_v make_v man_n think_v that_o caluine_n have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n with_o to_o they_o of_o sabaudia_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n do_v open_o testify_v the_o contrary_n also_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o about_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o any_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o may_v cause_v desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v hereunto_o that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o 40._o motive_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o heart_n puritan_n whereby_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a contention_n between_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v all_o one_o the_o 48._o motive_n how_o to_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o evidence_n &_o that_o we_o have_v all_o who_o be_v wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o wise_a demonstration_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o fulke_n he_o which_o make_v it_o know_v not_o what_o a_o demonstration_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o propon_v by_o a_o catholic_a to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o heretic_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v all_o these_o motive_n begin_v with_o holy_a scripture_n approve_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o they_o &_o agai_fw-mi st_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o cry_v so_o shameless_o &_o deceitful_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n book_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a suppose_a &_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v for_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v deal_v withal_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o confess_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o will_v you_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n forsooth_o say_v bristol_n they_o all_o confess_v it_o many_o way_n indirect_o first_o in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o declaration_n second_o in_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o evidence_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v they_o use_v as_o much_o of_o this_o evidence_n as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o ourside_n than_o all_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n for_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o motive_n the_o first_o in_o the_o demand_n but_o the_o papist_n must_v make_v his_o friend_n say_v as_o much_o direct_o or_o else_o say_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o presone_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v curarable_a i_o have_v say_v express_o and_o
impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
divinity_n hosius_n say_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v understand_v do_v appertain_v unto_o lay_v man_n contrary_a to_o their_o church_n determination_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o time_n from_o which_o we_o will_v never_o depart_v although_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o some_o father_n which_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v whereof_o faith_n come_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n final_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o he_o shall_v mean_v not_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n butthe_v true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v so_o evident_o in_o allthe_n canonical_a scripture_n that_o if_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o his_o majesty_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o especial_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v sensible_o to_o their_o ear_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v remove_v devise_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o foresay_a only_a vain_a faith_n which_o teach_v all_o sin_n &_o all_o heresy_n to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a or_o false_a than_o this_o slander_n see_v god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o remove_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n late_o commend_v by_o nicholas_n sanders_n d._n in_o divinity_n at_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o w._n fulke_o d._n in_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o saunder_n man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mat._n 16._o spawl_v speak_v manifest_o 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o christ_n fulke_n mat._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o your_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o militant_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o rot_a rock_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o temporal_a rock_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v when_o your_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n and_o dung_n whereon_o your_o popish_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o saunder_n name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v the_o omission_n of_o title_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o i_o think_v m._n d._n parker_n while_o he_o live_v do_v not_o much_o esteem_v they_o give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o look_v to_o receyve_v they_o at_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v but_o touch_v the_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v you_o upon_o so_o slender_a reason_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o defend_v that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereof_o you_o profess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o be_v the_o undefiled_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o think_v you_o m._n sanders_n that_o we_o will_v more_o mislike_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n persecute_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o age_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o persecute_v by_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o heathenish_a tyrant_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentill_n and_o think_v you_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christ_n church_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a eternal_a &_o not_o transitory_a or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o your_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o very_a contrary_a kingdom_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n even_o by_o that_o outward_a glory_n and_o glister_a pomp_n of_o open_a show_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n whereof_o you_o have_v never_o do_v babble_v by_o the_o plain_n context_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n not_o hiden_n under_o a_o bushel_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 5._o and_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v with_o his_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o both_o live_v &_o reign_v for_o ever_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o show_v how_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o these_o fifty_o year_n because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n profess_v our_o faith_n in_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o diverse_a country_n at_n once_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o your_o doctrine_n beside_o for_o all_o ancient_a history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o although_o toward_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o continue_v until_o by_o antichrist_n that_o great_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o a_o postasie_n many_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n in_o europe_n namely_o england_n france_n italy_n or_o although_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n beside_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n which_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n though_o not_o without_o particular_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o although_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o far_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v her_o glory_n although_o she_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hill_n no_o more_o than_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o alps_n can_v
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
that_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o why_o be_v those_o the_o better_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n for_o all_o holy_a use_n and_o especial_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o sanctify_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o soothe_v because_o pilate_n write_v the_o title_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v pilate_n now_o become_v a_o sanctifier_n of_o tongue_n for_o god_n service_n be_v the_o malicious_a scorn_n of_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n a_o sanctification_n of_o these_o tongue_n o_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o shameless_a papist_n but_o hear_v more_o yet_o of_o this_o impudent_a stuff_n this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n deliver_v these_o tongue_n alone_o as_o holy_a learned_a and_o honourable_a not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o east_n church_n be_v call_v the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o west_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o scripture_n act_v the_o second_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o magnifical_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o language_n act._n 2._o 11._o and_o although_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v most_o use_v &_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v far_a than_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v in_o persia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o vulgar_a use_v their_o church_n service_n in_o other_o tongue_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paul_n every_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a do_v singe_v their_o psalm_n in_o order_n in_o their_o own_o language_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a speech_n the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n but_o see_v master_n saunder_n allow_v none_o other_o sanctification_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o pilate_n title_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o most_o principal_a as_o the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n how_o be_v that_o i_o say_v shut_v out_o from_o church_n service_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o hebrew_n service_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v service_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n w_o c_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o y_z e_fw-la hebrew_n tongue_n which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a lord_n into_o what_o foollishnes_n do_v satan_n carry_v their_o mind_n that_o wilful_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n in_o his_o private_a prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o common_o understand_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n christ_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o enemy_n &_o none_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n â—â—â—â—_o love_a he_o or_o regard_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v latin_a or_o greek_a but_o when_o m._n sand._n have_v play_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v his_o antecedent_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n resit_v not_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n sabacâ—tani_n report_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 15._o which_o be_v of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v hazabtani_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v two_o tongue_n hebrew_n and_o syrian_a and_o whereas_o the_o malicious_a hellhound_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o most_o dispightful_o mock_v his_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o like_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o of_o elias_n as_o scornful_a derider_n use_v to_o do_v six_o lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v pass_v the_o papist_n in_o any_o one_o jot_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o dalmatia_n assyria_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o dalmatian_n moscovite_n armenian_n assyrian_n aethiopians_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o east_n nation_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o know_v they_o have_v feign_v fable_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o preto_o joannes_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a forgerye_n upon_o the_o submission_n of_o some_o one_o poor_a wanderer_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n but_o m._n sand._n will_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o suffer_v likewise_o to_o use_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n first_o he_o say_v vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousness_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o those_o country_n understande_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n what_o a_o absurd_a reason_n this_o be_v experience_n do_v show_v for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v how_o many_o in_o all_o england_n understand_v or_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n within_o these_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n contrariwise_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o more_o full_a of_o liberal_a knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n and_o learned_a tongue_n than_o this_o be_v even_o in_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n where_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o thevulgar_a tongue_n in_o church_n service_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o barbarousness_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o tolerate_v these_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o but_o protestant_n by_o schism_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o latin_a tongue_n and_o our_o schism_n be_v from_o antichriste_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n from_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o horrible_a schism_n be_v depart_v for_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v abundaunt_o teach_v we_o the_o 1._o corinth_n the_o 14._o chapter_n final_o we_o defend_v that_o our_o natural_a english_a tongue_n be_v better_a to_o edify_v english_a man_n than_o your_o bald_a latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o use_v in_o your_o popish_a service_n be_v for_o any_o use_n of_o any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a seventh_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o write_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understande_v all_o proposition_n aswell_o figurative_a as_o plain_a &_o proper_a speech_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a they_o make_v monstrous_a interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o understande_v this_o proposition_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v they_o make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o stone_n into_o christ_n or_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n
if_o their_o interpretation_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o drink_a vessel_n but_o to_o discuss_v his_o example_n the_o first_o be_v this_o text_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o say_v he_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v to_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 1_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n again_o james_n say_v cap._n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n &_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v work_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o 2_o only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v i_o answer_n work_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o why_o then_o 3_o teach_v you_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n perfect_o as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v 4_o make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o why_o then_o be_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n only_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 5._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v 5_o of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o joh._n 20_o 6_o why_o then_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n deny_v to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o grant_v that_o true_a bishop_n and_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a 7_o luke_n 22._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n one_o be_v not_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n for_o their_o greatness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a servant_n &_o to_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n &_o to_o be_v most_o humble_a mat._n 18_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 8_o my_o church_n mat._n 16_o why_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upons_o peter_n and_o his_o suceessor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o office_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o a_o epistle_n 1._o thessa._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v tradition_n 9_o so_o despise_v that_o the_o name_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n it_o may_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o epistle_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a seripture_n for_o of_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o 10_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o make_v you_o marriage_n as_o good_a as_o virginity_n for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n we_o grant_v virginity_n be_v better_a in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vow_v eye_n and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n psal._n 75._o if_o 11_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o follow_v i_o mat._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n count_v unlawful_a or_o man_n constrain_v not_o to_o perform_v they_o the_o first_o text_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o place_n the_o three_o we_o grant_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o four_o we_o never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v evil_a favoured_o patch_v together_o to_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n lawful_a which_o be_v superstitious_a for_o want_v of_o god_n commandment_n blasphemous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n impossible_a for_o the_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n nature_n as_o for_o compulsion_n there_o be_v none_o use_v for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v rich_a unchaste_a or_o disobedient_a do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n luc._n 3._o why_o they_o 12_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n desptse_v with_o you_o this_o text_n be_v do_v you_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o honour_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o popish_a satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v free_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o husband_n &_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a 13_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o church_n ephe._n 5._o why_o be_v then_o the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n general_o for_o every_o mystery_n we_o may_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n special_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o grace_n or_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o it_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a testament_n to_o testify_v our_o restitution_n your_o common_a translation_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o holy_a secret_n oftentime_n sacramentum_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o he_o call_v sacrament_n as_o ephe._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o so_o he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sacramentum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o delude_v ignorant_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phi._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v your_o 14_o self_n of_o you_o salvation_n because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v welfeare_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o plant_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o for_o y_z e_z deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n final_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v you_o w_o t_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participate_v
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
church_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v prince_n his_o vassal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o blasphemy_n his_o cannon_n law_n be_v stuff_v full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o far_o in_o the_o day_n for_o m._n saunder_n to_o make_v we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a pride_n and_o humility_n gentleness_n and_o cruelty_n holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n faith_n and_o falsehood_n vice_n and_o virtue_n the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n saunder_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v fulke_n to_o take_v uppe_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o admit_v that_o which_o master_n saunder_n confess_v the_o lyter_n all_o sense_n only_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n â—o_z they_z i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n but_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o key_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o stuard_n but_o not_o as_o key_n of_o a_o city_n be_v deliver_v which_o betoken_v the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o master_n saunder_n say_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o such_o give_n of_o key_n be_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_a but_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stuarde_n of_o his_o great_a house_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o his_o apoyntment_n otherwise_o only_a christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalips_n 3_o verse_n 7._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n i_o confess_v and_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n that_o the_o lyterall_a sense_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o natural_a stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o toward_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v toward_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n but_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n nor_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n furthermore_o i_o confess_v that_o what_o soever_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o w_o c_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o whereas_o m._n sand._n ioygn_v to_o these_o not_o only_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o though_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o also_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n against_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o for_o example_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereof_o three_o he_o reject_v as_o unperfect_a which_o have_v ancient_a writer_n as_o he_o confess_v for_o their_o author_n the_o last_o he_o have_v no_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o augustine_n hold_v the_o second_o that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v origens_n opinion_n the_o three_o that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confeffion_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o perfect_v sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o the_o papiste_n reject_v three_o sense_n of_o three_o several_a ancient_a writer_n and_o make_v the_o four_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o equity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o if_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a ground_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o confute_v these_o three_o doctor_n opinion_n as_o unsufficient_a interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v if_o augustine_n sense_n be_v true_a all_o the_o three_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a in_o deed_n his_o own_o sense_n understanding_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o the_o other_o two_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o well_o with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n bare_o but_o christ_n who_o peter_n and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o faith_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n thou_o hinder_v this_o sense_n see_v augustine_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o denominative_a a_o petra_n of_o the_o stone_n nor_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v begunn_v to_o build_v his_o church_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v build_v still_o and_o that_o more_o magnifical_a than_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o origine_fw-la he_o reject_v as_o not_o literal_a upon_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v buylte_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptiste_n before_o this_o time_n a_o pithy_a argument_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o faith_n ephesian_n 4._o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o john_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o kind_n not_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n mean_a that_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n embrace_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v whereas_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v then_o present_o build_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o but_o in_o a_o quarreller_n mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a amplyfication_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v make_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o sense_n master_n saunder_n like_v his_o own_o beast_n asperfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n than_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o the_o geever_n and_o author_n of_o his_o power_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o three_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n be_v captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o y_z e_z chief_a may_v also_o be_v this_o rock_n who_o have_v think_v peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a thing_n to_o contain_v all_o disciple_n in_o he_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v all_o disciple_n contain_v in_o peter_n which_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n in_o their_o mystirall_n body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v chief_a head_n sovereign_a captain_n or_o what_o other_o name_n of_o superiority_n can_v be_v devise_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
faith_n of_o that_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o found_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v here_o be_v a_o other_o principal_a doctor_n join_v with_o chrysostom_n against_o m._n saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peter_n faith_n after_o these_o he_o name_v theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n two_o late_a writer_n but_o he_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o present_o but_o after_o show_v the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o euthymius_n in_o luc_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o joh._n 1._o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n &_o in_o luk._n 6_o call_v he_o peter_n all_o this_o need_v not_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n yea_o but_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n first_o cry_v out_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v head_n before_o his_o confession_n by_o promise_n and_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v how_o contrary_a m._n saunder_n be_v to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v cyrillus_n by_o himself_o in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28_o that_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la maior_fw-la superior_a in_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n not_o in_o degee_n dignity_n or_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o give_v for_o his_o confession_n but_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o by_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n apostle_n nor_o disciple_n but_o only_o to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a &_o frivolus_fw-la matter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o bonarges_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n which_o sece_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o name_n &_o dignity_n of_o peter_n perteine_a to_o any_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o fix_a chair_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o where_o he_o labour_v tooth_n &_o nailc_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v even_o as_o much_o but_o that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o only_a peter_n at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o beleve_v the_o same_o which_o he_o in_o their_o name_n confess_v do_v not_o andrew_n before_o peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joan._n 1._o 49._o but_o he_o reason_v substantial_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o have_v this_o name_n etc._n etc._n promise_v thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_v thou_o alone_o do_v confess_v i_o &_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o name_n who_o signification_n be_v common_a to_o many_o solomon_n alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o reason_n that_o solomon_n only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o he_o only_o confess_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o thou_o well_o aunswere_v thy_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n use_v thou_o as_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o yet_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n but_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o now_o have_v m._n saunder_n no_o less_o than_o 21._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o w_o c_o although_o they_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v easy_o avoid_v yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o not_o the_o only_a stone_n therefore_o his_o first_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v 1._o simon_n be_v alone_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n 2._o he_o alone_o be_v call_v peter_n 3._o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o say_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n therefore_o simon_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n if_o he_o can_v the_o next_o 5._o which_z prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n although_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v apt_o refer_v to_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o upon_o the_o pronoune_n the_o 2_o the_o word_n rock_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v name_v 3._o the_o conference_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v 5._o the_o word_n my_o church_n the_o 10_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o christ._n by_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v he_o the_o head_n stone_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o eleven_o that_o peter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o key_n i_o confess_v ebut_n see_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o john_n receve_v the_o key_n i_o show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o chysostome_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o constant_a withstand_v of_o tempest_n agree_v with_o peter_n i_o grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n who_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o 13._o i_o confess_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o any_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o small_a reason_n to_o make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o doctor_n that_o teach_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o he_o name_v when_o he_o cit_v their_o say_n or_o quote_v their_o place_n i_o will_v several_o consider_v the_o 15._o their_o reason_n also_o when_o i_o see_v they_o to_o derive_v peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v waighe_v likewise_o the_o 16._o the_o practice_n of_o 1500._o year_n i_o deny_v the_o 17._o i_o deny_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o general_a council_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o 18._o if_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v thereon_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o confession_n offer_v by_o john_n baptist._n the_o 19_o though_o you_o confound_v the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o your_o four_o sense_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a the_o 20._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v i_o confess_v that_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o solomon_n be_v best_o of_o all_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o name_n jedidiah_n which_o signify_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o 21._o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
only_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o every_o priest_n &_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n &_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n thereof_o say_v etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la nune_n nobisium_n contend_v fraudemistam_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la ac_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la cessisse_fw-la quiper_n eam_fw-la universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la bonis_fw-la administrandis_fw-la sis_fw-la praeficiendus_fw-la quumpraesertim_fw-la ea_fw-la agas_fw-la quecum_fw-la petrus_n ageret_fw-la illum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la preditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la longen_fw-mi praecellere_fw-la will_v thou_o then_o still_o contend_v with_o we_o that_o this_o fraud_n have_v not_o happen_v well_o &_o lucky_o to_o thou_o which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o god_n almighty_a especial_o when_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o peter_n do_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n here_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1_o peter_n authority_n 2._o pass_v the_o apostle_n 3._o far_o pass_v we_o mark_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o peter_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n even_o as_o every_o priest_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o other_o authority_n nor_o excellence_n of_o peter_n then_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o chrysostom_n prove_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n when_o by_o policy_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n against_o his_o will_n see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n if_o of_o love_n towards_o christ_n he_o will_v diligent_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o that_o leo_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n peter_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n christ_n which_o have_v so_o merciful_o forgive_v he_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o less_o partial_a witness_n than_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o psal._n 138._o write_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n &_o again_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o therefore_o this_o holy_a name_n &_o the_o power_n of_o this_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o grant_v to_o peter_n repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thrice_o deny_v give_v to_o his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v alone_o arnobius_n say_v he_o note_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n beside_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n s._n where_o he_o have_v in_o arnobius_n this_o word_n ever_o for_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o peter_n have_v this_o name_n after_o y_z e_z resurrection_n with_o c_o none_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n have_v before_o he_o write_v against_o the_o novatians_n which_o c_o deny_v help_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v after_o baptism_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v see_v christ_n give_v he_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o never_o think_v or_o say_v m._n saunder_n cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o discourse_n lest_o the_o meaning_n of_o arnobius_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicis_fw-la cert_n baptizatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la subveniri_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o maiâ—r_fw-la gradus_fw-la additur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la deneganti_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la doceam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la endo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolorun_n nomen_fw-la pasioris_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n thou_o say_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v help_v behold_v the_o apostle_n repent_v be_v help_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o weep_v then_o be_v take_v from_o he_o deny_v which_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v this_o i_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la recuperasse_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserat_fw-la probaretur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la quam_fw-la negandâ—_n perdiderat_fw-la acquisisse_fw-la he_o give_v his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o alone_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recover_v that_o which_o he_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o have_v get_v much_o more_o by_o repent_v than_o he_o lose_v by_o deny_v this_o speak_v arnobius_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o &_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n arnobius_n never_o do_v deny_v these_o therefore_o be_v m._n sanders_n argument_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o have_v it_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o fall_n then_o he_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n again_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n next_o arnobius_n be_v cite_v ambrose_n in_o 24._o luc._n who_o first_o aid_n that_o peter_n be_v every_o where_n either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o they_o upon_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v dominus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n ask_v net_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lâ—fted_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o lâ—ue_v i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n be_v privy_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v testify_v his_o own_o affection_n not_o take_v for_o the_o time_n but_o already_o well_o know_v to_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o aâ—d_a because_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o profess_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o m._n saunder_n omit_v the_o conclusion_n maior_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la charitas_fw-la for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v chariâ—ie_a so_o peter_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o great_a love_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n the_o one_o indeed_o ambrose_n say_v the_o other_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n or_o little_a sheep_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o government_n help_v he_o for_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n w_o c_o peter_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 1._o co._n 12._o w_o c_o
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
his_o time_n of_o who_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o be_v our_o fellow_n in_o this_o sentence_n optatus_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v schismatics_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o unity_n commend_v in_o peter_n chair_n who_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o unity_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o account_v syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n successor_n not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o one_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o a_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o optatus_n do_v more_o they_o be_v necessary_a urge_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n yet_o his_o meanine_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o unrepr_fw-la ovable_a authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o tbe_n beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v diverse_a sentence_n mâ—hi_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o say_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o fisher_n and_o with_o a_o difciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v unholy_a if_o any_o man_n lâ—e_z out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o know_v not_o vâ—atis_o i_o despise_v melitius_fw-la i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichriste_n the_o conclusion_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v mayntame_v true_a doctrine_n hierome_n will_v gather_v with_o he_o who_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v none_o as_o first_o but_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v gather_v with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v subscrybed_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v hereuke_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesi_fw-la what_o mockery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o draw_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n maintain_v true_a doctrine_n to_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n agree_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n with_o that_o christian_a predecessor_n augustine_n must_v succeed_v hierome_n who_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n caelestis_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v sorsaken_v in_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v ever_o constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o the_o only_a chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a be_v constrain_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n and_o can_v err_v but_o see_v i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v evil_a thing_n and_o be_v filthy_a heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wooden_a chair_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o chair_n of_o true_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o which_o not_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o even_o the_o scrybe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n while_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v he_o talk_v much_o of_o unity_n in_o s_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n seaâ—e_n and_o succession_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n without_o unity_n in_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o saint_n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundament_n confess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v that_o this_o succession_n among_o many_o thing_n be_v one_o that_o stay_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o manifest_a truth_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneâ—r_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o stay_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o before_o antiquity_n consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n likewise_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o master_n saunder_n have_v not_o omit_v epist._n 165._o he_o say_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumanus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spripture_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o sucession_n be_v well_o use_v against_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o succession_n of_o person_n so_o now_o to_o allege_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o person_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clean_o change_v be_v as_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o by_o show_v of_o empty_a dish_n to_o prove_v abundance_n of_o victual_n or_o show_v vessel_n full_a of_o filthy_a water_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a wine_n because_o meat_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v serve_v in_o such_o dish_n and_o wine_n preserve_v in_o such_o vessel_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v seem_v little_a m._n san._n bring_v the_o two_o counsel_n gatheredin_fw-fr africa_n &_o numidia_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o authori-of_a the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o epi._n 19_o if_o they_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n what_o pretogâ—tive_a of_o supremacy_n do_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o do_v pâ—iuâ—ly_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v the_o pelagian_n poison_n to_o be_v spread_v under_o his_o nose_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o doctrive_v neither_o call_v to_o examination_n nor_o confute_v yea_o rather_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o den_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v but_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o praise_v they_o ep_v 91._o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o sea_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sather_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n have_v decree_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knhwledge_n of_o this_o sea_n where_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v coufirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o those_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n we_o know_v the_o ambitious_a ep._n of_o innocentius_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v because_o many_o patch_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o y_o e_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n yes_o say_v m._n s._n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
homousian_o athanasian_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sâ—ctaryes_n nor_o hetetike_n so_o do_v our_o doctrine_n justify_v we_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v devise_v against_o us._n but_o maâ—ster_n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v a_o man_n who_o prope_a name_n be_v papa_n or_o romanus_n as_o though_o many_o heretic_n be_v not_o call_v of_o their_o hearisie_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la barbarita_n cathari_n collyridiani_n enâ—ratitae_n patripassiani_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v call_v of_o their_o heresy_n cataphryge_n pepuziani_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n agree_v â—ith_o the_o example_n of_o old_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o long_a tarry_n large_a spreadinge_n and_o strange_a commng_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n be_v therefore_o without_o example_n in_o all_o point_n like_v because_o antâ—christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a pettit_fw-fr heretic_n but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n fraunciscanes_n etc._n etc._n master_n saunder_n will_v excuse_v because_o these_o sect_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o seek_v the_o perfectiou_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o diverse_a way_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o condemn_v the_o hold_n of_o peter_n of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o and_o count_v they_o schismatics_n that_o so_o do_v and_o the_o pure_a pâ—imative_a church_n condemn_v such_o apish_a imitator_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o abstayn_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n and_o call_v they_o apostolicos_fw-la witness_n epiphan_n cont._n aposto_n haer_fw-mi 61._o the_o third_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v dissagreement_n among_o heretic_n and_o here_o not_o content_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o dissagree_v of_o anabaptiste_n from_o we_o he_o amplysi_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o contradiction_n he_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o antichriste_n i_o answer_v every_o error_n stife_o maintain_v make_v not_o a_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o cornelius_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o baptism_n as_o great_a as_o that_o same_o of_o luther_n dissent_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o cypryan_n account_v for_o a_o heretic_n master_n saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o cyprian_n be_v not_o so_o stubborn_a that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n luther_n also_o and_o zwinglius_fw-la although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reconcyle_v in_o opinion_n yet_o agree_v to_o abstain_v from_o contention_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529_o sleid._n lib._n 6._o master_n saunder_n say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o cyprian_a and_o stephanus_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o full_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o any_o general_a council_n but_o he_o forgete_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o party_n who_o judgement_n shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v such_o then_o as_o he_o usurp_v most_o ambicious_o afterward_o now_o where_o as_o he_o defend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o unity_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n where_o be_v great_a unity_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o omit_v a_o hundred_o small_a contention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n other_o make_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereas_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o luther_n kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n who_o doctrine_n melancthon_n have_v change_v although_o illyricus_n will_v defend_v it_o what_o deep_a root_n y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o luther_n have_v take_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o have_v melancthon_n depart_v from_o he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o triumph_n over_o the_o decay_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n which_o daily_o increase_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o fall_n of_o hosiander_n a_o heretic_n no_o man_n either_o maruel_v or_o pity_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o caluine_n teach_v as_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v know_v and_o their_o learned_a work_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v in_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o his_o mass_n book_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stop_v mustard_n pot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o vile_a use_n neither_o be_v caluines_n doctrine_n fail_v by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o caluine_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o teach_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v beza_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n then_o caluine_n do_v nor_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o act_n the_o 2._o then_o caluine_n do_v as_o all_o man_n that_o will_v read_v they_o both_o may_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o m._n saunder_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v a_o small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sound_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o destruction_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o escape_v although_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o do_v flourish_v when_o it_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o so_o many_o region_n and_o daily_o decrease_v in_o every_o place_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v without_o commission_n as_o luther_n do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o none_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n god_n send_v extraordinary_o immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o helias_n &_o helizaeus_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o ordinary_a teacher_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o so_o be_v luther_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v small_a advantage_n against_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n see_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n authorize_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v which_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v true_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n banish_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o send_v forth_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v that_o heretic_n prefer_v the_o temporal_a sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n o_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o by_o which_o be_v show_v seduction_n by_o false_a
propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o offer_v by_o which_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o master_n saunder_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n cap._n 1._o with_o 16._o fond_a comparison_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o prayer_n and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 34._o 35._o &_o 36._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o which_o be_v by_o m._n saunder_n in_o place_n only_o quote_v but_o one_o other_o strange_a reason_n of_o m._n saunder_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o before_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o greaâ—_n sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n mâ—sâ—e_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n as_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n this_o reason_n m._n saunder_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o but_o how_o beastly_a a_o absurdity_n his_o principle_n be_v you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o ceremony_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o signification_n can_v make_v it_o so_o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v which_o for_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o show_v any_o nation_n town_n or_o village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n among_o many_o nation_n be_v in_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o glorious_a wise_n as_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o outward_a peace_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o town_n &_o country_n not_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n great_a nation_n among_o with_o c_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n s._n reply_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o the_o 9_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n also_o i_o allow_v this_o mark_n &_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v &_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o wil._n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o note_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n no_o say_v m._n saunder_n &_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o these_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a here_o upon_o say_v he_o we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n virginity_n be_v a_o better_a state_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o not_o simpyl_v the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o word_n he_o do_v better_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o m._n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v he_o do_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o impudentlye_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o foolish_a dialogism_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n beza_n expound_v he_o do_v better_a that_o be_v more_o commodious_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v auctor_fw-la of_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 35._o of_o that_o 7._o chap._n 1._o cor._n this_o i_o say_v for_o your_o commodity_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o prefer_v virginity_n above_o marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v imply_z that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o &_o absolute_o better_a but_o at_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o we_o hold_v virginity_n to_o be_v better_a than_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v too_o great_a extoller_n of_o virginity_n yet_o not_o like_o the_o papist_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o protestant_n make_v they_o self_n judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n with_o other_o such_o book_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n nay_o rather_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n maccabee_n w_z c_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n nor_o of_o the_o universalchurch_n of_o christ_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o as_o touch_v y_z e_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v
because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o opinion_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heretic_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o what_o logic_n be_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bristol_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n aerius_n as_o augustine_n report_v out_o of_o philastre_n do_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n none_o but_o such_o as_o weet_v continent_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o common_a likewise_o they_o abstayn_v from_o flesh_n the_o very_a same_o do_v bernarde_n report_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_a that_o they_o rereverenced_a marriage_n and_o abstayn_v from_o all_o flesh_n and_o whitemeate_n in_o canti_fw-la ser._n 66._o this_o divelishe_a seed_n prophesy_v before_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n grow_v in_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o many_o other_o also_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o carpocratian_o ep._n 1._o lib._n 1._o t._n 2._o prefat_n contr_n gnostic_n 27._o 29._o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o epiph._n ho._n 31._o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o marcus_n and_o the_o marcosian_o ireâ—aeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanistes_n tert._n de_fw-fr monon_n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o caianite_n and_o many_o other_o popish_a plant_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o elder_a heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o confute_v these_o opinion_n or_o error_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o be_v no_o heresy_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v much_o truth_n neither_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o every_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v affirm_v some_o untruth_n only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n as_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n itself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v cont._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—â—_o but_o bristol_n have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v find_v among_o the_o arrian_n &_o anabaptist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v bind_v in_o bundell_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13._o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reaper_n be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v true_a christian_n deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v from_o blasphemous_a heretic_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o falsehoode_n affirm_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n trinitaries_n yea_o the_o very_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v first_o protestant_n you_o such_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v still_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v first_o papist_n but_o what_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v all_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o only_a papist_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o country_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n tolerate_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a sect_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bristol_n to_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n the_o 47._o motive_n be_v the_o 50._o demand_n sure_o to_o continue_v the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a bristol_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n england_n beware_v destruction_n luther_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o how_o vain_o bristol_n repeat_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o least_o before_o allege_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o sect_n or_o company_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o antichrist_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v altogether_o abolish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a church_n of_o malignant_a hypocryte_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v sure_a to_o continewe_v but_o not_o whatsoever_o sect_n shall_v continue_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n how_o vain_a his_o brag_n be_v that_o protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v thank_v may_v be_v see_v to_o all_o man_n likewise_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o papist_n do_v increase_v and_o to_o such_o number_n even_o in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v more_o papist_n now_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o we_o and_o large_a silence_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v too_o many_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o england_n who_o none_o of_o bristowe_v motive_n have_v either_o move_v unto_o popery_n or_o confirm_v therein_o but_o only_o great_a toleration_n and_o lenity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o such_o severity_n be_v use_v now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o confessor_n in_o england_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o these_o papist_n dare_v profess_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o law_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a in_o that_o point_n if_o the_o like_a law_n be_v of_o hear_v mass_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o suffer_v for_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o motive_n s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o send_v honoratus_n the_o manichee_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apopostle_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o posterity_n shall_v descend_v de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncerteyne_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n bid_v the_o simple_a donatist_n to_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o to_o who_o succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v p._n s._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vine_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o grow_a branch_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v scitis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la precisum_fw-la a_o vite_fw-la you_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o